{"id":"F2001B00273","name":"Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001","slug":"australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001","collection":"legislative_instrument","jurisdiction":"commonwealth","status":"in_force","isInForce":true,"actNumber":"192 of 2001","makingDate":null,"administeringDepartment":null,"currentVersion":{"id":30972,"registerId":"commonwealth-F2001B00273-current","compilationNumber":null,"startDate":"2026-04-01","status":"InForce","reasons":null,"registeredAt":null},"sections":[{"sectionNumber":"Part 1","sectionType":"part","heading":"Preliminary","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary","sortOrder":0},{"sectionNumber":"1","sectionType":"section","heading":"Name of Regulations","content":"#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.","sortOrder":1},{"sectionNumber":"2","sectionType":"section","heading":"Definitions","content":"#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.","sortOrder":2},{"sectionNumber":"2A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Territorial application of Act","content":"#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.","sortOrder":3},{"sectionNumber":"2AC","sectionType":"section","heading":"Professional accounting bodies","content":"#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.","sortOrder":4},{"sectionNumber":"2B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Financial products: credit facility","content":"#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.","sortOrder":5},{"sectionNumber":"2BA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Declared financial product","content":"#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.","sortOrder":6},{"sectionNumber":"2BAA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems","content":"#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.","sortOrder":7},{"sectionNumber":"2BB","sectionType":"section","heading":"Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units","content":"#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.","sortOrder":8},{"sectionNumber":"2BC","sectionType":"section","heading":"Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights","content":"#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.","sortOrder":9},{"sectionNumber":"2BD","sectionType":"section","heading":"Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC","content":"#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.","sortOrder":10},{"sectionNumber":"2C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products","content":"#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.","sortOrder":11},{"sectionNumber":"2D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service","content":"#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.","sortOrder":12},{"sectionNumber":"2DA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer","content":"#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.","sortOrder":13},{"sectionNumber":"2E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment","content":"#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.","sortOrder":14},{"sectionNumber":"2F","sectionType":"section","heading":"Prescribed requirements for warning statements","content":"#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.","sortOrder":15},{"sectionNumber":"Part 2","sectionType":"part","heading":"General","content":"## Part 2—General","sortOrder":16},{"sectionNumber":"3A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Professional standards schemes","content":"#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```","sortOrder":17},{"sectionNumber":"3B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment","content":"#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).","sortOrder":18},{"sectionNumber":"3","sectionType":"section","heading":"Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))","content":"#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.","sortOrder":19},{"sectionNumber":"4","sectionType":"section","heading":"Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination","content":"#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.","sortOrder":20},{"sectionNumber":"5","sectionType":"section","heading":"Notice to produce books","content":"#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.","sortOrder":21},{"sectionNumber":"6","sectionType":"section","heading":"Evidence of authority","content":"#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.","sortOrder":22},{"sectionNumber":"7","sectionType":"section","heading":"Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission","content":"#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.","sortOrder":23},{"sectionNumber":"8","sectionType":"section","heading":"Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses","content":"#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.","sortOrder":24},{"sectionNumber":"8AAAA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Delegation","content":"#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.","sortOrder":25},{"sectionNumber":"8AA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies","content":"#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.","sortOrder":26},{"sectionNumber":"8AB","sectionType":"section","heading":"Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate","content":"#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.","sortOrder":27},{"sectionNumber":"8AC","sectionType":"section","heading":"Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities","content":"#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```","sortOrder":28},{"sectionNumber":"8AAA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Annual reports","content":"#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```","sortOrder":29},{"sectionNumber":"11","sectionType":"section","heading":"Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board","content":"#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.","sortOrder":30},{"sectionNumber":"12","sectionType":"section","heading":"Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board","content":"#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.","sortOrder":31},{"sectionNumber":"Part 2A","sectionType":"part","heading":"Deferred sales model exemptions","content":"## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions","sortOrder":32},{"sectionNumber":"12A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Definitions","content":"#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.","sortOrder":33},{"sectionNumber":"12B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Deferred sales model exemptions","content":"#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.","sortOrder":34},{"sectionNumber":"12C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product","content":"#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).","sortOrder":35},{"sectionNumber":"12D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product","content":"#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.","sortOrder":36},{"sectionNumber":"12E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product","content":"#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.","sortOrder":37},{"sectionNumber":"12F","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product","content":"#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.","sortOrder":38},{"sectionNumber":"12G","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product","content":"#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.","sortOrder":39},{"sectionNumber":"12H","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product","content":"#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.","sortOrder":40},{"sectionNumber":"12J","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product","content":"#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.","sortOrder":41},{"sectionNumber":"12K","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product","content":"#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.","sortOrder":42},{"sectionNumber":"12L","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product","content":"#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.","sortOrder":43},{"sectionNumber":"12M","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product","content":"#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.","sortOrder":44},{"sectionNumber":"Part 2B","sectionType":"part","heading":"Financial Services and Credit Panels","content":"## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels","sortOrder":45},{"sectionNumber":"12N","sectionType":"section","heading":"Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel","content":"#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.","sortOrder":46},{"sectionNumber":"12P","sectionType":"section","heading":"Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel","content":"#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.","sortOrder":47},{"sectionNumber":"Part 3","sectionType":"part","heading":"Takeovers Panel Procedures","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":48},{"sectionNumber":"Division 1","sectionType":"division","heading":"Preliminary","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":49},{"sectionNumber":"13","sectionType":"section","heading":"Objects of this Part","content":"#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.","sortOrder":50},{"sectionNumber":"14","sectionType":"section","heading":"Application of this Part","content":"#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.","sortOrder":51},{"sectionNumber":"15","sectionType":"section","heading":"Definitions for Part 3","content":"#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.","sortOrder":52},{"sectionNumber":"16","sectionType":"section","heading":"Powers of Takeovers Panel","content":"#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.","sortOrder":53},{"sectionNumber":"Division 2","sectionType":"division","heading":"Applications","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":54},{"sectionNumber":"18","sectionType":"section","heading":"Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel","content":"#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.","sortOrder":55},{"sectionNumber":"19","sectionType":"section","heading":"Making of applications","content":"#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.","sortOrder":56},{"sectionNumber":"20","sectionType":"section","heading":"Consideration of applications","content":"#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.","sortOrder":57},{"sectionNumber":"Division 3","sectionType":"division","heading":"Decisions to conduct proceedings","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":58},{"sectionNumber":"21","sectionType":"section","heading":"Notice of decision","content":"#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.","sortOrder":59},{"sectionNumber":"22","sectionType":"section","heading":"Decision to hold inquiry","content":"#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.","sortOrder":60},{"sectionNumber":"Division 4","sectionType":"division","heading":"Submissions","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":61},{"sectionNumber":"23","sectionType":"section","heading":"Expressions of interest by non‑parties","content":"#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).","sortOrder":62},{"sectionNumber":"24","sectionType":"section","heading":"Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest","content":"#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.","sortOrder":63},{"sectionNumber":"25","sectionType":"section","heading":"Submissions","content":"#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.","sortOrder":64},{"sectionNumber":"26","sectionType":"section","heading":"Disregard of certain submissions","content":"#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.","sortOrder":65},{"sectionNumber":"27","sectionType":"section","heading":"Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted","content":"#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.","sortOrder":66},{"sectionNumber":"28","sectionType":"section","heading":"Lodgment and distribution of submissions","content":"#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.","sortOrder":67},{"sectionNumber":"30","sectionType":"section","heading":"Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions","content":"#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.","sortOrder":68},{"sectionNumber":"34","sectionType":"section","heading":"Submissions that are not lodged in time","content":"#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.","sortOrder":69},{"sectionNumber":"Division 5","sectionType":"division","heading":"Conferences","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":70},{"sectionNumber":"35","sectionType":"section","heading":"Purpose of conferences","content":"#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.","sortOrder":71},{"sectionNumber":"37","sectionType":"section","heading":"Conduct of conferences","content":"#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).","sortOrder":72},{"sectionNumber":"38","sectionType":"section","heading":"Procedures at conferences","content":"#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.","sortOrder":73},{"sectionNumber":"39","sectionType":"section","heading":"Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences","content":"#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.","sortOrder":74},{"sectionNumber":"40","sectionType":"section","heading":"Witnesses","content":"#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.","sortOrder":75},{"sectionNumber":"41","sectionType":"section","heading":"Misbehaviour at conferences","content":"#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.","sortOrder":76},{"sectionNumber":"Division 6","sectionType":"division","heading":"Other matters","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":77},{"sectionNumber":"42","sectionType":"section","heading":"Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel","content":"#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.","sortOrder":78},{"sectionNumber":"43","sectionType":"section","heading":"Allowances and expenses payable for attendances","content":"#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.","sortOrder":79},{"sectionNumber":"Part 5","sectionType":"part","heading":"Clearing and settlement facilities","content":"## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities","sortOrder":80},{"sectionNumber":"45","sectionType":"section","heading":"Meaning of clearing and settlement facility","content":"#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.","sortOrder":81},{"sectionNumber":"46","sectionType":"section","heading":"Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility","content":"#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.","sortOrder":82},{"sectionNumber":"47","sectionType":"section","heading":"Financial transaction reports","content":"#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.","sortOrder":83},{"sectionNumber":"Part 6","sectionType":"part","heading":"Application and transitional provisions","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Name of Regulations\n\n These Regulations are the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Regulations 2001.\n\n#### 2 Definitions\n\n> Note: A number of expressions used in these Regulations are defined in the Act or Part 1.2 (Interpretation) of the Corporations Act 2001: see subsection 5(2) of the Act.\n\n In these Regulations:\n\n> Act means the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001.\n\n> Australian carbon credit unit has the same meaning as in the Carbon Credits (Carbon Farming Initiative) Act 2011.\n\n> carbon unit has the same meaning as in the Clean Energy Act 2011.\n\n> eligible international emissions unit has the same meaning as in the Australian National Registry of Emissions Units Act 2011.\n\n> Form means a form set out in Schedule 1.\n\n#### 2A Territorial application of Act\n\n (1) For subsection 4(2) of the Act, the Act applies in each external Territory in accordance with this regulation.\n (2) For the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands:\n (a) Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a financial product; and\n (ii) a financial service; and\n (b) the remainder of the Act applies in relation to:\n (i) a superannuation product; and\n (ii) an RSA; and\n (iii) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (iv) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n (3) For an external Territory other than the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Act applies in relation to:\n (a) a superannuation product; and\n (b) an RSA; and\n (c) a financial service that relates to a superannuation product; and\n (d) a financial service that relates to an RSA.\n\n#### 2AC Professional accounting bodies\n\n For the definition of professional accounting body in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the following bodies are prescribed:\n (a) CPA Australia;\n (b) The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia;\n (c) Institute of Public Accountants.\n\n#### 2B Financial products: credit facility\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(7)(k) of the Act, each of the following is a credit facility:\n (a) the provision of credit:\n (i) for any period; and\n (ii) with or without prior agreement between the credit provider and the debtor; and\n (iii) whether or not both credit and debit facilities are available;\n (b) a facility:\n (i) known as a bill facility; and\n (ii) under which a credit provider provides credit by accepting, drawing, discounting or indorsing a bill of exchange or promissory note;\n (c) the provision of credit by a pawnbroker in the ordinary course of a pawnbroker’s business (being a business which is being lawfully conducted by the pawnbroker);\n (d) the provision of credit by the trustee of the estate of a deceased person by way of an advance to a beneficiary or prospective beneficiary of the estate;\n (e) the provision of credit by an employer, or a related body corporate of an employer, to an employee or former employee (whether or not it is provided to the employee or former employee with another person);\n (f) the provision of a mortgage that secures obligations under a credit contract (other than a lien or charge arising by operation of any law or by custom);\n (g) a guarantee related to a mortgage mentioned in paragraph (f);\n (h) a guarantee of obligations under a credit contract;\n (i) a facility for making non‑cash payments if payments made using the facility will all be debited to a facility mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h).\n (2) The provision of consumer credit insurance that includes a contract of general insurance for the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 is not a credit facility.\n (3) In this regulation:\n\n> credit means a contract, arrangement or understanding:\n\n (a) under which:\n (i) payment of a debt owed by one person (a debtor) to another person (a credit provider) is deferred; or\n (ii) one person (a debtor) incurs a deferred debt to another person (a credit provider); and\n (b) including any of the following:\n (i) any form of financial accommodation;\n (ii) a hire purchase agreement;\n (iii) credit provided for the purchase of goods or services;\n (iv) a contract, arrangement or understanding for the hire, lease or rental of goods or services, other than a contract, arrangement or understanding under which:\n (A) full payment is made before or when the goods or services are provided; and\n (B) for the hire, lease or rental of goods—an amount at least equal to the value of the goods is paid as a deposit in relation to the return of the goods;\n (v) an article known as a credit card or charge card;\n (vi) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, intended to be used to obtain cash, goods or services;\n (vii) an article, other than a credit card or a charge card, commonly issued to customers or prospective customers by persons who carry on business for the purpose of obtaining goods or services from those persons by way of a loan;\n (viii) a liability in respect of redeemable preference shares;\n (ix) a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (x) assistance in obtaining a financial benefit arising from or as a result of a loan;\n (xi) issuing, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a promissory note;\n (xii) drawing, accepting, indorsing or otherwise dealing in a negotiable instrument (including a bill of exchange);\n (xiii) granting or taking a lease over real or personal property;\n (xiv) a letter of credit.\n\n#### 2BA Declared financial product\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(7)(m) of the Act, a margin lending facility is declared to be a financial product for the purposes of subsection 12BAA(7) of the Act.\n\n#### 2BAA Specific things that are not financial products—payment systems\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BAA(8)(e) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the MasterCard system or MasterCard network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (b) the credit card system operated within Australia known as the VISA system or the VISA network card system and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 April 2001;\n (c) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Visa debit and designated as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 23 February 2004;\n (d) the payment system operated within Australia known as the ATM system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2008 as a payment system under section 11 of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 10 December 2008;\n (e) the debit card system operated within Australia known as the EFTPOS system and designated by Designation No 1 of 2012 as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 12 June 2012;\n (f) the debit card system operated within Australia known as Debit MasterCard and designated by Designation No 2 of 2015 (Designation of the Debit MasterCard system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (g) the prepaid card system operated within Australia and designated by Designation No 3 of 2015 (Designation of the EFTPOS prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (h) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as MasterCard Prepaid and designated by Designation No 4 of 2015 (Designation of the MasterCard prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015;\n (i) the prepaid card system operated within Australia known as Visa Prepaid and designated by Designation No 5 of 2015 (Designation of the Visa prepaid system) as a payment system under subsection 11(1) of the Payment Systems (Regulation) Act 1998 on 15 October 2015.\n\n#### 2BB Specific things that are not financial products—Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act:\n (a) an Australian carbon credit unit is not a financial product; and\n (b) an eligible international emissions unit is not a financial product.\n (2) On 1 July 2012:\n (a) subregulation (1) ceases to apply; and\n (b) Australian carbon credit units and eligible international emissions units become financial products.\n\n#### 2BC Specific things that are not financial products—certain tradeable water rights\n\n (1) For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, each of the following is not a financial product:\n (a) tradeable water rights;\n (b) an arrangement:\n (i) under which a person (the seller) has, or may have, an obligation to sell tradeable water rights at a future date; and\n (ii) under which another person (the buyer) has, or may have, an obligation to buy the tradeable water rights, or replacement water rights, at a future date; and\n (iii) that does not permit the seller’s obligations to be wholly settled by cash, or by set‑off between the seller and the buyer, rather than by transfer of ownership of the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights; and\n (iv) in relation to which neither usual market practice, nor the rules of a licensed market or of a licensed CS facility, allow the seller’s obligations to be closed out by matching up the arrangement with another arrangement of the same kind under which the seller has offsetting obligations to buy the tradeable water rights or replacement water rights.\n (2) In subregulation (1):\n\n> replacement water rights means tradeable water rights that are granted, issued or authorised as a replacement for the seller’s tradeable water rights, including as a result of transformation arrangements mentioned in subsection 97(1) of the Water Act 2007.\n\n> tradeable water rights has the same meaning as in the Water Act 2007.\n\n#### 2BD Specific things that are not financial products—guarantees issued by the NHFIC\n\n For paragraph 12BAA(8)(p) of the Act, a guarantee the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation has issued in the performance of its function under paragraph 8(1)(ca) of the National Housing Finance and Investment Corporation Act 2018 is not a financial product.\n\n#### 2C Meaning of financial service—off‑market offers for financial products\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(1)(h) of the Act, a person provides a financial service if:\n (a) the person makes an unsolicited offer to purchase a financial product from another person otherwise than through a licensed financial market; and\n (b) the other person acquired the financial product as a retail client.\n\n#### 2D Circumstances in which a person is taken to be provided a traditional trustee company service\n\n For subsection 12BAB(1B) of the Act, a person who is one of the following:\n (a) a person who may request an annual information return under subregulation 5D.2.01(3) of the Corporations Regulations 2001;\n (b) a person who requests the preparation of a will, a trust instrument, a power of attorney or an agency arrangement;\n is, in relation to an estate management function, prescribed as the person to whom the service is taken to be provided for the purpose of Division 2 of Part 2 of the Act.\n\n#### 2DA Prescribed amount—acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 12BC(3)(a) of the Act, the amount of $100,000 is prescribed.\n\n#### 2E Prescribed requirements for definition of assert a right to payment\n\n For paragraph 12BEA(1)(e) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’;\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n#### 2F Prescribed requirements for warning statements\n\n For paragraphs 12DM(1AA)(b) and 12DMB(2)(b) of the Act, the following requirements are prescribed:\n (a) the warning statement must include the text ‘This is not a bill. You are not required to pay any money.’; and\n (b) the text must be the most prominent text in the document.\n\n## Part 2—General\n\n#### 3A Professional standards schemes\n\n For subsection 12GNA(2) of the Act, a scheme and any modifications to the scheme set out in the following table are prescribed.\n\n> Note: Column 2 of the table below is included for information only.\n\n```html\n

Prescribed professional standards schemes

Item

Column 1
Scheme

Column 2
Date prescribed

1

The CPA Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 227, 6 June 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the CPA Australia Ltd Professional Standards (Accountants) Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 98, 30 August 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

The day Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Professional Standards Schemes No. 2) Regulations 2025 commences

2

The Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 72, 12 July 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 71, 1 March 2024.

13 July 2025

3

The Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 383, 27 September 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of New South Wales Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 87, 7 September 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 311, 14 July 2023.

22 November 2024

4

The New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 121, 28 March 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the New South Wales Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 179, 20 December 2019.

1 July 2025

6

The Law Institute of Victoria Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 11, 17 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Institute of Victoria Limited Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 21 April 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 9, 4 March 2021.

1 July 2022

7

The Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 207, 29 April 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Victorian Bar Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 16, 18 April 2019, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 45, 9 November 2023.

1 July 2025

8

The Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2024 (Qld), 21 June 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Bar Association of Queensland Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2019 (Qld), 18 February 2019.

21 August 2024

10

The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (The Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2021 (Qld), 17 December 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme, approved as described in the Professional Standards (Queensland Law Society Professional Standards Scheme) Notice 2016 (Qld), 30 June 2016, including as modified by the extension published in the Queensland Government Gazette No. 63, 23 April 2021.

1 July 2022

12

The Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 23, 8 March 2024

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of Western Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 62, 7 May 2019.

1 July 2024

13

The Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 51, 2 May 2025

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Western Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Western Australian Government Gazette No. 63, 24 April 2020.

1 July 2025

15

The Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 5, 20 January 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Law Society of South Australia Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 21, 5 April 2017, including as modified by the amendments published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 77, 21 November 2017.

1 July 2022

16

The South Australian Bar Association Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 15, 10 March 2022

Note: This Scheme was formerly the South Australian Bar Association Inc Professional Standards Scheme, published in the South Australian Government Gazette No. 35, 30 May 2017.

1 July 2022

19

The Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 598, 27 October 2021

Note: This Scheme was formerly the Institute of Public Accountants Professional Standards Scheme, published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. G 42, 18 October 2018, including as modified by the extension published in the Victoria Government Gazette No. S 695, 24 December 2020.

22 March 2022

20

The Association of Consulting Surveyors National Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 90, 1 May 2020, including as modified by the extension published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 100, 14 March 2025

The Scheme—1 July 2020

The extension—1 July 2025

21

The Australian Property Institute Valuers Limited Professional Standards Scheme, published in the New South Wales Government Gazette No. 214, 21 May 2021

1 September 2021

\n```\n\n#### 3B Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DO(3) of the Act, a consumer is taken to have entered into a commitment to acquire a product or service of a class specified in column 1 of the following table at the time specified in column 2.\n\n```html\n

Deferred sales for add‑on insurance products—when consumer enters into a commitment

Item

Column 1

Class of product or service

Column 2

Time of entering into commitment

1

A credit card

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

2

A loan secured by a mortgage, charge or other security interest over residential property in Australia

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

3

A loan for the purchase of a motor vehicle

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

4

A loan for personal, domestic or household purposes

The time at which the consumer is informed in writing of the approval of the credit facility

5

The hire of a motor vehicle

Either:

(a) if the consumer makes a reservation for the hire of the vehicle before taking possession of the vehicle—the time at which the consumer makes the reservation; or

(b) otherwise—the time at which the consumer takes possession of the vehicle

\n```\n\n (2) In this regulation:\n\n> motor vehicle means a motor‑powered road vehicle (including a 4‑wheel‑drive vehicle).\n\n#### 3 Prescribed agencies (Act s 18(2)(d))\n\n For paragraph 18(2)(d) of the Act, each of the following agencies is prescribed:\n (a) the Clean Energy Regulator;\n (aa) the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission;\n (b) the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority;\n (c) the Australian Taxation Office;\n (d) the Australian Transaction Reports and Analysis Centre;\n (e) an authority of a State or Territory having functions and powers similar to those of the Director of Public Prosecutions;\n (f) the police force or service of each State and the Northern Territory;\n (g) the Department of Fair Trading of New South Wales;\n (h) the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs of Victoria;\n (i) the Office of Consumer Affairs of Queensland;\n (j) the Department of Consumer and Employment Protection of Western Australia;\n (k) the Office of Consumer and Business Affairs of South Australia;\n (l) the Office of Consumer Affairs and Fair Trading of Tasmania;\n (m) the Consumer Affairs Bureau of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (n) the Fair Trading Group of the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 4 Form of notice requiring assistance and appearance for examination\n\n For subsection 19(2) of the Act, Form 1 is prescribed.\n\n#### 5 Notice to produce books\n\n A notice under section 30, subsection 31(1) or section 32A or 33 of the Act to produce books must be in accordance with Form 2.\n\n#### 6 Evidence of authority\n\n If:\n (a) a member or staff member produces a document issued by the Commission; and\n (b) the document states that the person is authorised by the Commission under section 34 of the Act;\n the document is evidence of:\n (c) the authority of the person to require other persons to produce books under subsection 34(2) of the Act; and\n (d) any limitation on that authority that is specified in the document under that subsection.\n\n#### 7 Summons to witnesses to appear before Commission\n\n For subsection 58(1) of the Act, Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 8 Allowances and expenses payable to examinees and witnesses\n\n For subsections 89(1) and (2) of the Act, a person who appears:\n (a) for examination under section 19 of the Act; or\n (b) in accordance with a summons issued under section 58 of the Act;\n is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n#### 8AAAA Delegation\n\n For the purposes of paragraph 102(2)(c) of the Act, a person is prescribed in relation to a delegation of a function or power if the person is:\n (a) a Registrar appointed under the Commonwealth Registers Act 2020; or\n (b) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (a), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (c) a Registrar appointed under the Corporations Act 2001; or\n (d) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (c), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth; or\n (e) a Registrar appointed under the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009; or\n (f) a person approved by a Registrar referred to in paragraph (e), and to whom that Registrar may delegate any of its other functions, as a Commonwealth body, under a law of the Commonwealth.\n\n#### 8AA Prescribed professional disciplinary and other bodies\n\n (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(i) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:\n (a) the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;\n (b) CPA Australia;\n (c) Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;\n (d) the Institute of Public Accountants;\n\n (e) the New South Wales Bar Association;\n\n (f) the Law Society of New South Wales;\n (g) the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;\n (h) the Victorian Legal Services Board;\n (i) the Bar Association of Queensland;\n (j) the Queensland Law Society;\n (k) the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;\n (l) the Law Society of South Australia;\n (m) the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;\n (n) the Law Society of Tasmania;\n (o) the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;\n (p) the Law Society Northern Territory.\n (2) For the purposes of subparagraph 127(4)(d)(ii) of the Act, the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association is prescribed in relation to performing a disciplinary function in relation to a member of the Association.\n\n#### 8AB Commission may disclose confidential information to certain bodies corporate\n\n The bodies corporate listed in Schedule 3 are specified for subsection 127(4C) of the Act.\n\n#### 8AC Commission may disclose confidential information to specified bodies or entities\n\n For the purposes of subsection 127(5A) of the Act, the disclosure of information to a body or entity specified in column 1 of an item of the following table is an authorised use and disclosure of the information. However, if a purpose is specified in column 2 of that item, only a disclosure for that purpose is an authorised use and disclosure.\n\n```html\n

Specified body or entity

Item

Column 1

Body or Entity

Column 2

Purpose

1

An entity that:

(a) holds an office in, is employed in, or is performing services for, an agency or body in the Fraud Fusion Taskforce; and

(b) performs duties relating to a purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

A purpose of the Fraud Fusion Taskforce

\n```\n\n#### 8AAA Annual reports\n\n (1) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, a report under subsection 136(1) of the Act for a financial year (the report year) must include the following information:\n (a) the number of times in the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power prescribed in subregulation (2) (a prescribed power);\n (b) for a particular use of a prescribed power in the report year—the provision of the Act, or another law, which conferred the prescribed power;\n (c) the number of times in the financial year before the report year that ASIC used an information gathering power that was a prescribed power for this regulation at the time the power was used.\n (2) For subsection 136(2A) of the Act, each information gathering power set out in a provision of an Act mentioned in the following table is prescribed.\n\n```html\n

Information gathering powers

Item

Provisions in which powers appear

General description of provision (for information only)

1

Subsection 12GY(2) of the Act

Powers relating to substantiation of a claim

2

Section 19 of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to attend for examination

3

Section 30 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

4

Section 30A of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information

4A

Section 30B of the Act

Powers relating to requesting information and books

5

Section 31 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

6

Section 32A of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

7

Section 33 of the Act

Powers relating to the production of books

8

Subsection 49(3) of the Act

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

9

Section 58 of the Act

Powers relating to:

(a) summonsing a witness; and

(b) taking evidence

10

Section 601FF of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to conducting surveillance on, or monitoring, a managed investment scheme

11

Section 601HD of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

12

Section 672A of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

13

Section 672B of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring the disclosure of interests

14

Section 792D of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

15

Section 912C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

16

Section 912E of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give assistance; and

(b) requiring the disclosure of documents and information

16A

Section 1213P of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a notified foreign passport fund to lodge a copy of the register of members

16B

Section 1226C of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to a request for information

17

Section 1317R of the Corporations Act 2001

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

18

Section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914

Powers relating to search warrants

19

Subsection 10(2) of the Mutual Assistance in Business Regulation Act 1992

Powers relating to:

(a) requiring a person to give information; and

(b) requiring a person to give documents; and

(c) requiring a person to attend to give evidence and produce documents

20

Subsection 37(4) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

21

Subsection 49(1) of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

22

Section 51 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

23

Section 253 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requiring a person to give assistance

24

Section 266 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

25

Section 267 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to the production of books

26

Item 17 of Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009

Powers relating to requesting information

\n```\n\n#### 11 Summons to witnesses to appear before Disciplinary Board\n\n If a person is summoned under subsection 217(1) of the Act, the summons must be in accordance with Form 3.\n\n#### 12 Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of Disciplinary Board\n\n For subsection 218(4) of the Act, a person who attends at a hearing in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 217(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 2A—Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n#### 12A Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12C.\n\n> add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12D.\n\n> add‑on home and contents insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12E.\n\n> add‑on home building insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12F.\n\n> add‑on landlord insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12G.\n\n> add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12H.\n\n> add‑on transport and delivery insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12J.\n\n> add‑on travel insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12K.\n\n> building includes a caravan.\n\n> business‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12L.\n\n> designated contents means any of the following:\n\n (a) furniture, furnishings and carpets (whether fixed or unfixed);\n (b) household goods;\n (c) clothing and other personal effects;\n (d) pictures;\n (e) works of art;\n (f) furs;\n (g) pieces of jewellery;\n (h) gold or silver articles;\n (i) documents of any kind;\n (j) collections of any kind.\n\n> designated vehicle or vessel means:\n\n (a) a motor vehicle; or\n (b) a vessel within the meaning of the Navigation Act 2012.\n\n> motor vehicle has the meaning given by subsection 12BA(1) of the Act.\n\n> superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product has the meaning given by regulation 12M.\n\n#### 12B Deferred sales model exemptions\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 12DX(1) of the Act, the following classes of add‑on insurance products are exempted from sections 12DQ, 12DR and 12DS of the Act:\n (a) add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (b) add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance products;\n (c) add‑on home and contents insurance products;\n (d) add‑on home building insurance products;\n (e) add‑on landlord insurance products;\n (f) add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance products;\n (g) add‑on transport and delivery insurance products;\n (h) add‑on travel insurance products;\n (i) business‑related add‑on insurance products;\n (j) superannuation‑related add‑on insurance products.\n (2) This regulation does not apply to an add‑on insurance product that relates to a principal product or service (within the meaning of section 12DO of the Act) if:\n (a) a person enters into a commitment to acquire the principal product or service after the end of the period of 5 years beginning on the day this regulation commences; or\n (b) a person acquires the principal product or service after the end of that period without previously having entered into such a commitment.\n\n#### 12C Meaning of add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on comprehensive motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of all of the following (whether or not the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (i) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel resulting from an accident;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (iii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire, theft or malicious acts;\n but does not include an add‑on insurance product that is covered by section 12DW of the Act (about comprehensive motor vehicle insurance).\n\n#### 12D Meaning of add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product\n\n An add‑on compulsory third party motor vehicle insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the death of a person, or for the injury to a person, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle.\n\n#### 12E Meaning of add‑on home and contents insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home and contents insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site; and\n (c) the designated contents of the building and any out‑building covered by subparagraph (b)(i).\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home and contents insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12F Meaning of add‑on home building insurance product\n\n (1) Subject to subregulation (3), an add‑on home building insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the destruction of, or damage to:\n (a) a building used, or intended to be used, principally and primarily as a place of residence (other than a building of a kind specified in subregulation (2)); and\n (b) any of the following things on the site specified in the add‑on insurance product as the site on which the building is situated (the relevant site):\n (i) out‑buildings, fixtures or structural improvements used for purposes related to the use of the building;\n (ii) fixed wall coverings, fixed ceiling coverings or fixed floor coverings (other than carpets);\n (iii) services (whether underground or not) that are the property of a person insured under the add‑on insurance product or that, under the add‑on insurance product, the insured person is liable to repair or replace or pay the cost of repairing or replacing;\n (iv) fences and gates wholly or partly on the relevant site.\n (2) The following kinds of building are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) a hotel;\n (b) a motel;\n (c) a boarding house;\n (d) a building that:\n (i) is in the course of construction; and\n (ii) is being constructed by a person insured, or to be insured, under the add‑on insurance product in the course of a construction business;\n (e) a temporary building or structure or a demountable or moveable structure.\n (3) An add‑on insurance product is not an add‑on home building insurance product if the product is entered into, or proposed to be entered into, for the purposes of a law (including a law of a State or Territory) that relates to building or construction work.\n\n#### 12G Meaning of add‑on landlord insurance product\n\n An add‑on landlord insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) provides insurance cover to the insured person (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, real property leased by the insured person to another person; or\n (ii) financial loss, including loss of rental income, relating to a lease of real property by the insured person to another person; and\n (b) is commonly regarded as landlord insurance.\n\n#### 12H Meaning of add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product\n\n An add‑on limited motor vehicle or vessel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted or the product also provides insurance cover in respect of other matters):\n (a) to a consumer who:\n (i) wholly or partly owns a designated vehicle or vessel; or\n (ii) has the use of a designated vehicle or vessel under a lease of at least 4 months’ duration; and\n (b) in respect of either or both of the following:\n (i) loss of, or damage to, property of another person resulting from an accident in which the designated vehicle or vessel is involved;\n (ii) loss of, or damage to, the designated vehicle or vessel caused by fire or theft.\n\n#### 12J Meaning of add‑on transport and delivery insurance product\n\n An add‑on transport and delivery insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of the loss of, or damage to, any matter or thing in the course of:\n (a) the transport or delivery of the matter or thing; and\n (b) any storage of the matter or thing that is incidental to its transport or delivery.\n\n#### 12K Meaning of add‑on travel insurance product\n\n An add‑on travel insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of any of the following:\n (a) transport or accommodation costs relating to a specified journey if the insured person does not start or complete the journey;\n (b) loss or damage to personal belongings while the insured person is on a specified journey;\n (c) a sickness or disease contracted, or injury sustained, by the insured person on a specified journey;\n (d) loss, damage or compensation for an event affecting the insured person on a specified journey that ordinarily forms a part of insurance commonly regarded as travel insurance, including loss of cash or credit cards, legal liability, hijack, kidnap or ransom.\n\n#### 12L Meaning of business‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n An add‑on insurance product is a business‑related add‑on insurance product if:\n (a) the add‑on insurance product is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in the course of carrying on a business; and\n (b) the price of the add‑on insurance product exceeds $1,000.\n\n#### 12M Meaning of superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product\n\n A superannuation‑related add‑on insurance product is an add‑on insurance product that:\n (a) is offered or sold to a consumer in connection with the consumer acquiring, or entering into a commitment to acquire, another product or service in a registrable superannuation entity; and\n (b) provides insurance cover (whether or not the cover is restricted) in respect of one or more of the following:\n (i) the consumer’s death;\n (ii) the consumer’s total and permanent disability;\n (iii) loss of income by the consumer.\n\n## Part 2B—Financial Services and Credit Panels\n\n#### 12N Circumstances in which ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n (1) For the purposes of subsection 139(2) of the Act, ASIC must convene a Financial Services and Credit Panel to perform functions or exercise powers under the corporations legislation in relation to a relevant provider if:\n (a) a circumstance specified in subregulation (2) applies in relation to the relevant provider; and\n (b) ASIC has not exercised, and does not propose to exercise, any of its powers under the corporations legislation against the relevant provider in relation to the circumstance.\n (2) The following circumstances are specified for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a):\n (a) the relevant provider becomes an insolvent under administration and ASIC is aware of the insolvency;\n (b) the relevant provider is convicted of fraud and ASIC is aware of the conviction;\n (c) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider is not a fit and proper person to provide personal advice to retail clients in relation to relevant financial products, having regard to:\n (i) the matters specified in paragraphs 921U(a) to (k) of the Corporations Act (subject to Part VIIC of the Crimes Act 1914); and\n (ii) any other matter ASIC considers relevant;\n (d) ASIC reasonably believes that the relevant provider has contravened:\n (i) subsection 921BA(1), (2) or (3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to meet education and training standards); or\n (ii) subsection 921F(4) of the Corporations Act (about the provision of a Statement of Advice by a provisional relevant provider to a retail client); or\n (iii) section 921Y of the Corporations Act (unregistered relevant providers not to provide personal advice);\n (e) ASIC reasonably believes that:\n (i) the relevant provider has contravened a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision); and\n (ii) the contravention is serious;\n (f) both of the following apply:\n (i) the relevant provider has been involved in the contravention of a financial services law (including a restricted civil penalty provision) by another person;\n (ii) ASIC reasonably believes that the contravention is serious;\n (g) subregulation (3) applies to the relevant provider.\n\n> Note: Subsection 921E(3) of the Corporations Act (relevant providers to comply with the Code of Ethics) is a financial services law.\n\n (3) This subregulation applies to the relevant provider if:\n (a) the relevant provider has, at least twice, been linked to a refusal or failure to give effect to a determination made by AFCA relating to a complaint that relates to:\n (i) a financial services business; or\n (ii) credit activities (within the meaning of the National Consumer Credit Protection Act 2009); and\n (b) ASIC reasonably believes that the refusal or failure:\n (i) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (ii) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (iii) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n> Note: To work out whether a relevant provider has been linked as described in paragraph (a), see section 910C of the Corporations Act.\n\n (4) A contravention is serious for the purposes of subparagraph (2)(e)(ii) or (f)(ii) if it:\n (a) has resulted, or is likely to result, in material loss or damage to a client of the relevant provider; or\n (b) has resulted, or is likely to result, in a material benefit to the relevant provider; or\n (c) involves dishonesty or fraud.\n\n#### 12P Allowances and expenses payable for attendance at hearings of a Financial Services and Credit Panel\n\n For the purposes of section 166 of the Act, a person who appears at a hearing of a Financial Services and Credit Panel in accordance with a summons issued under subsection 165(1) of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 3—Takeovers Panel Procedures\n\n### Division 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 13 Objects of this Part\n\n The objects of this Part are to ensure that Takeovers Panel proceedings are:\n (a) as fair and reasonable; and\n (b) conducted with as little formality; and\n (c) conducted in as timely manner;\n as the requirements of this Part and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel, permit.\n\n#### 14 Application of this Part\n\n This Part applies to Takeovers Panel proceedings in addition to the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions) that applies to the proceedings.\n\n#### 15 Definitions for Part 3\n\n In this Part:\n\n> application means an application under section 656A, 657C or 657EA of the Corporations Act 2001.\n\n> brief, in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, means the brief for the proceedings that is mentioned in paragraph 20(b).\n\n> business day, in relation to a place, means any day except:\n\n (a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or\n (b) a day that is a public holiday or an Australian Public Service holiday in that place.\n\n> party means a party to Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n> submission means a submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel under a provision of this Part.\n\n#### 16 Powers of Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) In addition to any other provision of this Part, the Takeovers Panel may:\n (a) direct that 2 or more related matters are to be considered in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (b) identify the issues to be considered by the Takeovers Panel in its proceedings; and\n (c) give directions to a person about:\n (i) the manner in which a matter may be presented, either orally or in writing, to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) the duration of the time in which the person may address the Takeovers Panel or give evidence in Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (d) give directions to parties to lodge with the Takeovers Panel specified documents relating to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (e) give directions to persons about the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (f) extend the time at or before which documents must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (g) invite a person who is not a party to make a submission in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (h) permit a person to amend or withdraw information or evidence given to, or a document lodged with, the Takeovers Panel for the purposes of Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (i) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be suspended for a period determined by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (j) direct that Takeovers Panel proceedings be deferred until a day determined by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) In the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel:\n (a) is not bound by the rules of evidence; and\n (b) must consider all relevant information contained in:\n (i) a submission that is lodged with the Takeovers Panel; and\n (ii) other evidence that is given to the Takeovers Panel; and\n (c) must act:\n (i) as fairly and reasonably; and\n (ii) with as little formality; and\n (iii) having regard to the time available before the decision must be made, in as timely a manner;\n as the requirements of this Part, and the corporations legislation (other than the excluded provisions), and a proper consideration of the matters before the Takeovers Panel permit.\n\n### Division 2—Applications\n\n#### 18 Reference of matters to the Commission by the Takeovers Panel\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may refer a matter to the Commission for the Commission to consider with a view to making an application.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel refers a matter to the Commission, the reference must be made:\n (a) in writing; and\n (b) in sufficient detail to allow the Commission to make a decision about the matter.\n\n#### 19 Making of applications\n\n An application to the Takeovers Panel must be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel.\n\n#### 20 Consideration of applications\n\n As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) decide whether to conduct proceedings in relation to the application; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings—prepare a brief setting out:\n (i) a general description of the matters to be examined in the Takeovers Panel proceedings; and\n (ii) the issues to be addressed in submissions for the proceedings.\n\n### Division 3—Decisions to conduct proceedings\n\n#### 21 Notice of decision\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision, notify the decision to:\n (a) the Commission; and\n (b) each company to which, or person to whom, the relevant application relates.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides, under regulation 20, not to conduct proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must, as soon as practicable after making the decision:\n (a) notify the decision to the Commission; and\n (b) notify the decision to each company and person to whom the relevant application relates.\n\n#### 22 Decision to hold inquiry\n\n (1) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings, it must, after receiving the application:\n (a) give a copy of the brief for the proceedings to:\n (i) the Commission; and\n (ii) to each company to which, or person to whom, the application relates; and\n (b) invite each body or person mentioned in paragraph (a) to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to conduct proceedings it may give written notice of the decision to any other body or person.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) give a copy of the brief to the body or person; and\n (b) invite the body or person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief that are specified in the invitation.\n\n### Division 4—Submissions\n\n#### 23 Expressions of interest by non‑parties\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may give notice to a person, or to the public at large, of a decision by the Takeovers Panel to conduct proceedings.\n (2) A notice must include a description of the nature of the proceedings.\n (3) A notice may invite a person who is not a party to the proceedings to give, within a time allowed by the Takeovers Panel, a written expression of interest in the proceedings:\n (a) stating the nature of the interest of the person in the proceedings; and\n (b) setting out the reasons why the Takeovers Panel should consider a written submission of the person in relation to the proceedings.\n (4) The Takeovers Panel may, by written notice to the person, vary the period mentioned in subregulation (3).\n\n#### 24 Takeovers Panel may accept submissions from persons expressing interest\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives the expression of interest of a person, the Takeovers Panel must acknowledge the receipt in writing.\n (2) If the Takeovers Panel decides to consider the written submission of a person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must give to the person a copy of the brief for the proceedings.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel must invite the person to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a written submission addressing the issues identified in the brief.\n (4) If the Takeovers Panel decides not to consider any written submission of the person in the proceedings, the Takeovers Panel must inform the person of the decision and of the reasons for the decision.\n\n#### 25 Submissions\n\n A submission made by a person to proceedings of the Takeovers Panel must:\n (a) be in the form approved by the Takeovers Panel; and\n (b) if the Takeovers Panel has given to the person a copy of the brief and invited the person to comment on an issue identified in the brief, address that issue.\n\n#### 26 Disregard of certain submissions\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may disregard any matter in a submission that:\n (a) is not in accordance with regulation 25; or\n (b) is frivolous or vexatious.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel must disregard any matter in a submission that is not relevant to the proceedings.\n\n#### 27 Abuse of Takeovers Panel procedures to be noted\n\n If a matter in a written submission made to the Takeovers Panel is frivolous or vexatious, the Takeovers Panel must place on the submission a note stating:\n (a) that the Takeovers Panel has disregarded the matter in accordance with paragraph 26(1)(b); and\n (b) the reasons why the Takeovers Panel believes the matter to be frivolous or vexatious.\n\n#### 28 Lodgment and distribution of submissions\n\n (1) A submission for Takeovers Panel proceedings must be lodged with the Takeovers Panel within the time allowed by the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) As soon as practicable after the Takeovers Panel receives a submission, the Takeovers Panel must give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) A party who receives a copy of a submission relating to an application (the first submission) may lodge with the Takeovers Panel no more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n (5) A submission lodged with the Takeovers Panel is taken not to include any additional material that is not lodged at the same time as the submission.\n\n#### 30 Takeovers Panel may invite further submissions\n\n (1) At any time during Takeovers Panel proceedings, the Takeovers Panel may request a party to lodge with the Takeovers Panel a submission that addresses a matter specified in the request.\n (2) The Takeovers Panel may give a copy of the submission to each party.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may direct a party who receives a copy of a submission (the first submission) to lodge, at or before a time specified in writing by the Takeovers Panel, with the Takeovers Panel not more than 1 submission that:\n (a) rebuts a matter, or matters, in the first submission; and\n (b) does not include material that is not necessary to support the rebuttal.\n\n#### 34 Submissions that are not lodged in time\n\n If a person does not lodge a document with the Takeovers Panel by the time of lodgment specified in this Part for the document, the Takeovers Panel may continue with the proceedings without regard to the document.\n\n### Division 5—Conferences\n\n#### 35 Purpose of conferences\n\n (1) The Takeovers Panel may conduct a conference during Takeovers Panel proceedings to:\n (a) clarify matters arising from documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (b) resolve inconsistent statements:\n (i) in documents in the possession of the Takeovers Panel relating to the proceedings; or\n (ii) made orally to the Takeovers Panel; or\n (c) otherwise inform itself on matters relating to the proceedings.\n (2) For the purposes of these Regulations, a conference is taken to be part of Takeovers Panel proceedings.\n\n#### 37 Conduct of conferences\n\n (1) The President may convene a conference.\n (2) The President:\n (a) must determine the place where, and the time when, a conference is to convene; and\n (b) must give written notice of that time and place to each party.\n (3) The President may permit a member of the Takeovers Panel, a party to the proceedings or a person who may attend a conference to attend the conference by:\n (a) telephone; or\n (b) video conference; or\n (c) any other means of communication approved by the President.\n (4) A conference for which permission has been given under subregulation (3) may be held at 2 or more places at the same time.\n (5) A person mentioned in subregulation (3) who attends a conference in accordance with a permission under that subregulation is taken to be present at the place where, and the time when, the conference is convened, as determined by the President for paragraph (2)(a).\n\n#### 38 Procedures at conferences\n\n (1) As soon as practicable before a conference, the Takeovers Panel must give to a person who may attend the conference a statement setting out:\n (a) the matters which the Takeovers Panel proposes to raise at the conference; and\n (b) any other matter of which the Takeovers Panel wishes the person to be aware for the purposes of the conference.\n (2) At a conference with a person, the Takeovers Panel is not obliged to consider matters that are not set out in the statement given to the person before the conference.\n (3) The Takeovers Panel may make and retain a transcript of the proceedings of a conference.\n (4) If a person who may attend a conference does not attend:\n (a) the Takeovers Panel may conduct the conference in the absence of the person; and\n (b) the person may, before the day on which the conference begins, lodge with the Takeovers Panel any written submission that addresses the matters set out in the statement mentioned in subregulation (1); and\n (c) the Takeovers Panel must consider the submission in the proceedings.\n\n#### 39 Addresses to the Takeovers Panel at conferences\n\n (1) A person who attends a conference may address the Takeovers Panel.\n (2) Subject to subregulation (3), the address of a person to the Takeovers Panel must only deal with matters set out in the statement given by the Takeovers Panel under subregulation 38(1) for the purposes of the conference.\n (3) If the Takeovers Panel invites a person at a conference to address the Takeovers Panel on a matter, the person may address the Takeovers Panel on the matter at the conference.\n\n#### 40 Witnesses\n\n (1) At a conference, a person must not ask a witness about a matter unless it is a matter on which the person may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n (2) A witness must not make a statement on a matter at a conference unless it is a matter on which the witness, or the person who called the witness to give evidence, may address the Takeovers Panel in accordance with regulation 39.\n\n#### 41 Misbehaviour at conferences\n\n The Takeovers Panel may exclude from a conference a person whose behaviour has a disruptive effect on the conference.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 42 Summons to witnesses by the Takeovers Panel\n\n For subsection 192(1) of the Act (which provides for the summons of a person by the Takeovers Panel), Form 3 is prescribed.\n\n#### 43 Allowances and expenses payable for attendances\n\n For subsection 192(6) of the Act (which provides for allowances and expenses to be paid in relation to Takeovers Panel proceedings), a person who appears at Takeovers Panel proceedings in response to a summons issued under section 192 of the Act is entitled to be paid allowances and expenses in accordance with Schedule 2.\n\n## Part 5—Clearing and settlement facilities\n\n#### 45 Meaning of clearing and settlement facility\n\n For paragraph 12BAB(17)(b) of the Act, the following obligations are prescribed:\n (a) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a security;\n (b) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a managed investment product;\n (ba) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a foreign passport fund product;\n (c) each obligation arising from acquiring or providing a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(c) of the Corporations Act;\n (d) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(j) of the Corporations Act;\n (e) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a financial product mentioned in paragraph 764A(1)(ba) of the Corporations Act;\n (f) each obligation arising from a contract to transfer a carbon unit, an Australian carbon credit unit or an eligible international emissions unit.\n\n#### 46 Conduct that does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility\n\n (2) For paragraph 12BAB(18)(i) of the Act, the conduct of:\n (a) National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (b) a participant of the National Stock Exchange of Australia Limited, or an agent of the participant; or\n (c) Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of that body; or\n (d) a participant of the Bendigo Stock Exchange Limited, or an agent of the participant;\n in operating a facility in accordance with the operating rules of a licensed market does not constitute operating a clearing and settlement facility if the requirements of subregulation (3) are met.\n (3) For subregulation (2), the requirements are:\n (a) the market licensee must have, and must be responsible for enforcing, operating rules that apply to a participant of the licensed market in relation to the participant’s obligations arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (b) a participant mentioned in paragraph (a), or an agent of the participant, must be responsible for fulfilling the obligations owed to another participant or agent arising from transactions carried out on the licensed market; and\n (c) the market licensee is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (d) each participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility; and\n (e) each agent of a participant of the licensed market is not the operator of any other clearing and settlement facility.\n\n#### 47 Financial transaction reports\n\n For paragraph 243D(j) of the Act, neither subsection 16(5A) nor (5AA) of the Financial Transaction Reports Act 1988 prohibits a cash dealer from communicating or disclosing a fact or information referred to in either of those subsections:\n (a) to a body corporate approved under section 770 of the Corporations Act as an approved securities organisation; or\n (b) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when approving under section 770A of the Corporations Act a stock market for electronic trading of interests in a registered scheme; or\n (c) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified stock market to be an exempt stock market under section 771 of the Corporations Act; or\n (d) in accordance with conditions imposed by the Minister when declaring a specified futures market to be an exempt futures market under section 1127 of the Corporations Act.\n\n> Note: Although sections 770, 770A, 771 and 1127 of the Corporations Act were repealed by the Financial Services Reform Act 2001, the sections are still relevant for specific purposes in the period of 2 years after the commencement of the Financial Services Reform Act.\n\n## Part 6—Application and transitional provisions\n\n### Division 1—Application of amendments made by the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020\n\n#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.\n\n### Division 2—Transitional matters relating to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023\n\n#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":84},{"sectionNumber":"48","sectionType":"section","heading":"Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer","content":"#### 48 Application—prescribed amount for acquiring financial services as a consumer\n\n The amendment made by item 1 of Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Acquisition as Consumer—Financial Thresholds) Regulations 2020 applies in relation to financial services acquired on or after the commencement of those regulations.","sortOrder":86},{"sectionNumber":"49","sectionType":"section","heading":"Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce","content":"#### 49 Disclosure of information to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce\n\n Regulation 8AC, as inserted by Schedule 1 to the Treasury Laws Amendment (Disclosure of Information to Fraud Fusion Taskforce) Regulations 2023, applies in relation to disclosures of information made on or after the commencement of that Schedule (whether the information was obtained before, on or after that commencement).","sortOrder":88},{"sectionNumber":"Form 1—Notice requiring appearance at an","sectionType":"part","heading":"Form 1—Notice requiring appearance at an examination or reasonable assistance in connection with an investigation","content":"## Form 1—Notice requiring appearance at an examination or reasonable assistance in connection with an investigation\n\n(regulation 4)\n\nAustralian Securities and Investment Commission Regulations 2001\n\nAustralian Securities and Investments Commission\n\nNOTICE REQUIRING APPEARANCE AT AN EXAMINATION OR REASONABLE ASSISTANCE IN CONNECTION WITH AN INVESTIGATION\n\nTo: 1\n\nIn relation to an investigation of 2\n\nyou are notified that under subsection 19(2) of the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001 (‘the Act’) you are required:\n\n(a) to appear at 3 on\n\n4 at/using\n\n5 before 6\n\nfor examination on oath or affirmation and to answer questions put to you in relation to the investigation; and\n\n(b) to give the Australian Securities and Investments Commission all reasonable assistance in connection with the investigation.\n\nPlease note the provisions of subsection 23(1) of the Act (relating to legal representation) and section 68 of the Act (relating to self‑incrimination). The effect of those provisions is set out at the end of this form.\n\nDated 4.\n\nSignature of person authorised\n\nby the Commission to conduct the\n\nexamination:\n\nNOTICE OF RELEVANT STATUTORY PROVISIONS\n\n1. Subsection 23(1) of the Act provides that a person who is required to submit to an examination is entitled to have his or her lawyer attend the examination. It also provides that the person’s lawyer may address the inspector or ask the person questions about matters raised with the person by the inspector.\n\n2. (1) You must not fail to comply with this notice without reasonable excuse (see subsection 63(1) of the Act).\n\n(2) It is not a reasonable excuse for failure to comply with this notice that giving information or signing a record or producing a book might tend to incriminate you or expose you to a penalty (see subsection 68(1) of the Act).\n\n(3) However, if:\n\n(a) before making an oral statement or signing a record in answer to this notice you claim that making the statement or signing the record might tend to incriminate you or expose you to a penalty; and\n\n(b) making the statement or signing the record might in fact tend to incriminate you or expose you to a penalty;\n\nthe statement, or the fact that you have signed the record, is not admissible in evidence in any criminal proceedings, or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty, against you other than proceedings in respect of the falsity of the statement or the record.\n\n(4) The right to make a claim of this kind is not available to a body corporate (see subsections 68(2) and (3) of the Act).\n\n1 insert full name and address of the person to whom the notice is to be given\n\n2 insert the nature of the matter to which the investigation relates\n\n3 insert time of day\n\n4 insert date\n\n5 insert full particulars of:\n\n(a) if the examination will be held at one or more physical venues—the address of the place at which the requirement is to be satisfied; and\n\n(b) if the examination will be held using virtual enquiry technology—details of the virtual enquiry technology to be used\n\n6 insert full name of the person conducting the examination","sortOrder":89},{"sectionNumber":"Form 2—Notice requiring the production o","sectionType":"part","heading":"Form 2—Notice requiring the production of books","content":"## Form 2—Notice requiring the production of books\n\n(regulation 5)\n\nAustralian Securities and Investment Commission Regulations 2001\n\nAustralian Securities and Investments Commission\n\nNOTICE REQUIRING THE PRODUCTION OF BOOKS\n\nTo: 1\n\nIn relation to 2\n\nyou are notified that, under section 303/subsection 31(1)3/section 32A3/section 333 of the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001 you are required to produce to\n\n4 at 5\n\non 6 at 7\n\nthe following books:\n\n8\n\nDated 6.\n\nSignature of the person requiring\n\nthe production of books:\n\n> Note: 1 insert full name and address of the person to whom the notice is to be given\n\n> Note: 2 insert the nature of the matter to which the request for production of books relates\n\n> Note: 3 strike out or delete if inapplicable\n\n> Note: 4 insert the full name of the person to whom the books are to be produced\n\n> Note: 5 insert time of day\n\n> Note: 6 insert date\n\n> Note: 7 insert full particulars of the address of the place at which the books are to be produced\n\n> Note: 8 insert description(s) of the books that are to be produced","sortOrder":90},{"sectionNumber":"Form 3—Summons to witness","sectionType":"part","heading":"Form 3—Summons to witness","content":"## Form 3—Summons to witness\n\n(regulations 7, 11 and 42)\n\nAustralian Securities and Investment Commission Regulations 2001\n\nAustralian Securities and Investments Commission\n\nSUMMONS TO WITNESS\n\nIn the matter of 1\n\nTo: 2\n\nat 4you are summoned to appear before the Australian Securities and Investments Commission3/Takeovers Panel3/Companies Auditors Disciplinary Board3\n\non 5\n\nat 6 and thereafter to attend from day to day until the hearing in this matter is completed or you are excused or released from further attendance by a member of the Commission3/ Panel3/Board3.\n\n3You are required to produce the following document(s) at the hearing:\n\n7\n\nDated 4.\n\nSignature of person authorised by\n\nthe Commission3/Panel3/Board3 to issue summons:\n\n> Note: 1 insert description of matter\n\n> Note: 2 insert full name and address of the person to be summoned to appear\n\n> Note: 3 strike out or delete if inapplicable\n\n> Note: 4 insert time of day\n\n> Note: 5 insert date\n\n> Note: 6 insert full particulars of the address of the place where the hearing is to be held\n\n> Note: 7 insert description(s) of the documents that are to be produced at the hearing\n\nSchedule 2—Witnesses fees and allowances for expenses\n\n(regulations 8, 12, 12P and 43)\n\n 1. A person summoned to appear as a witness, because of his or her professional, scientific or other special skill or knowledge, before the Commission, the Takeovers Panel, the Board or a Financial Services and Credit Panel must be paid:\n (a) if the person is remunerated in his or her occupation by wages, salary or fees—an amount equal to the amount of wages, salary or fees not paid to the person because of his or her attendance for that purpose; and\n (b) in any other case—an amount of not less than $81, or more than $407, for each day on which he or she so attends.\n 2. A person summoned to appear as a witness, other than a witness referred to in item 1, before the Commission, the Takeovers Panel, the Board or a Financial Services and Credit Panel must be paid:\n (a) if the person is remunerated in his or her occupation by wages, salary or fees—an amount equal to the amount of wages, salary or fees not paid to the person because of his or her attendance for that purpose; and\n (b) in any other case—an amount of not less than $46, or more than $76, for each day on which he or she so attends.\n 3. A person summoned to appear as a witness before the Commission, the Takeovers Panel, the Board or a Financial Services and Credit Panel must be paid a reasonable amount for allowances for:\n (a) transport between the usual place of residence of the person and the place that he or she attends for that purpose; and\n (b) if he or she is required to be absent overnight from his or her usual place of residence—meals and accommodation during the absence.\n\nSchedule 3—Bodies corporate to which information may be disclosed\n\n(regulation 8AB)","sortOrder":91}],"analysis":{"kimi_summary":{"_metrics":{"completionTokens":698},"content_quality":"ok","complexity_score":8,"scope_assessment":{"changed":true,"description":"The regulations have expanded significantly from their original 2001 purpose. Initially focused on basic ASIC operational matters (forms, witness allowances), they now encompass: (1) professional standards schemes for accountants and lawyers (added 2016-2025), (2) deferred sales model for add-on insurance (added 2021), (3) Financial Services and Credit Panels (added 2019), (4) Fraud Fusion Taskforce information sharing (added 2023), and (5) updated consumer thresholds (2020). The scope has grown from procedural support to substantive consumer protection and professional regulation."},"complexity_factors":["Multiple cross-references to the ASIC Act, Corporations Act, and other Commonwealth legislation","Extensive defined terms and nested definitions (e.g., 'credit' defined with 14 sub-paragraphs)","Detailed procedural rules for Takeovers Panel with multiple divisions and conditional steps","Tables prescribing professional standards schemes with 21 entries and complex commencement dates","Conditional exemptions for add-on insurance with multiple categories and sunset provisions","Prescribed powers spanning 26 different legislative provisions across multiple Acts","Territorial application rules that differ by external territory"],"plain_english_summary":"These regulations support the **Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001** (ASIC Act) by filling in operational details that the main legislation leaves to be prescribed.\n\n**What this legislation does:**\n\n- **Defines what counts as a \"financial product\" and \"financial service\"** — including detailed rules for credit facilities, margin lending, and specific exemptions for payment systems (like EFTPOS, Visa, Mastercard) and certain environmental units (carbon credits, emissions units).\n\n- **Sets up professional standards schemes** — approving schemes from accounting bodies (CPA Australia, Chartered Accountants) and legal professional bodies across all states and territories that limit liability for professionals who meet certain standards.\n\n- **Regulates add-on insurance** — defining when consumers are \"committed\" to buying a main product (like a car loan or credit card) so that sellers can't immediately push extra insurance; also listing specific insurance types that are exempt from these deferred sales rules.\n\n- **Establishes Financial Services and Credit Panels** — setting out when ASIC must convene independent panels to review misconduct by financial advisers, including fraud convictions, serious contraventions of laws, or repeated failures to comply with AFCA determinations.\n\n- **Governs Takeovers Panel procedures** — setting out how the Takeovers Panel (which reviews corporate control transactions) must conduct its proceedings, including applications, submissions, conferences, and evidence rules.\n\n- **Prescribes forms and processes** — for ASIC examinations, witness summonses, production of documents, and allowances for witnesses.\n\n- **Sets the consumer threshold** — prescribing $100,000 as the amount above which acquiring financial services is not treated as a \"consumer\" acquisition.\n\n- **Authorises information sharing** — allowing ASIC to disclose confidential information to prescribed agencies (police, ACCC, AUSTRAC, state consumer protection bodies) and to the Fraud Fusion Taskforce.\n\n**Who it affects:** Financial advisers, accountants, lawyers, insurance sellers, companies involved in takeovers, and anyone dealing with ASIC investigations or the Takeovers Panel."}},"importantCases":[],"_links":{"self":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001","history":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001/history","analysis":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001/analysis","conflicts":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001/conflicts","importantCases":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001/important-cases","documents":"/api/acts/australian-securities-and-investments-commission-regulations-2001/documents"}}